part_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n or_o no-election_n this_o division_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v 2.19_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13.48_o i_o never_o know_v you_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v and_o jude_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n in_o handle_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n i._n what_o election_n be_v ii_o the_o execution_n thereof_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o first_o god_n election_n be_v a_o decree_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v certain_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o praiâ—e_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.5_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a point_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v election_n be_v god_n decree_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o universal_o or_o particular_o without_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v actual_o choose_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o before_o all_o world_n now_o touch_v the_o decree_n itself_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n ans._n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 1.5_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v become_v holy_a but_o thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a â—â—_o and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adoption_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o adoption_n come_v by_o believe_v now_o if_o man_n be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v then_o be_v they_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v without_o fail_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conclusionâ—_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a 29._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v â—9_n such_o as_o god_n nature_n be_v such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o jehovah_n say_v he_o 6._o and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n likewife_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v full_a of_o hellish_a discomfort_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reason_n common_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scan_n of_o they_o â—_o first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v all_o call_v elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o ans._n i._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o first_o indeed_o be_v give_v a_o infallible_a determination_n of_o any_o man_n election_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o and_o to_o man_n but_o in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o it_o leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v charitable_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o salvation_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v whole_a church_n elect_v ii_o they_o be_v call_v elect_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o not_o because_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o big_a part_n be_v chaff_n 9â—3_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a against_o themselves_o answer_n david_n enemy_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n thus_o judas_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o one_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n when_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o write_v there_o and_o where_o moses_n say_v forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n if_o not_o blot_n i_o out_o of_o thy_o boâ—ke_n and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n there_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o man_n elect_v to_o salvation_n may_v become_v reprobate_n only_o they_o testify_v their_o zealous_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v and_o god_n loose_v his_o glory_n as_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 70._o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o election_n to_o salvation_n but_o of_o election_n to_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n make_v in_o time_n be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o description_n these_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o man_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n shut_v up_o under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o condemnation_n and_o actual_a election_n be_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o sever_v and_o single_a out_o some_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o actual_a or_o real_a foundation_n of_o god_n election_n
for_o faith_n be_v the_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 1â—_n and_o abraham_n above_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n and_o job_n say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o believe_v in_o thou_o in_o philosophy_n a_o man_n begin_v by_o experience_n after_o which_o come_v knowledge_n and_o belief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n &_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a he_o come_v to_o know_v thereby_o that_o fire_n burn_v but_o in_o divinity_n we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n first_o come_v faith_n and_o after_o come_v sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o believe_v thing_n neither_o see_v not_o feel_v to_o hope_v above_o all_o hope_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o endâ—_n the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o prayer_n be_v this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n whereby_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o verify_v that_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o withal_o confute_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o that_o forge_a place_n of_o torment_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n want_v time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n ii_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n iii_o we_o must_v earnest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ_n withal_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o we_o do_v we_o give_v token_n of_o repentance_n if_o not_o we_o may_v think_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v as_o many_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v repent_v when_o we_o will_v because_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o example_n like_a to_o this_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n it_o be_v also_o extraordinary_a indeed_o sundry_a man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o this_o mercy_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o one_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v to_o many_o man_n no_o not_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o neither_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o his_o fellow_n nor_o by_o any_o speech_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o defer_v our_o repentance_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sore_a enemy_n against_o we_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n &_o the_o best_a way_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o a_o man_n defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n often_o when_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o can_v let_v we_o take_v salomon_n counsel_n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v we_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v on_o he_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v the_o eclipse_v or_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o this_o eclipse_n be_v miraculous_a for_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sin_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n whereas_o contrariwise_o this_o eclipse_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v always_o keep_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d some_o move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n who_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v think_v that_o the_o eclipse_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o saint_n luke_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a region_n or_o country_n of_o jury_n for_o if_o such_o a_o wonder_n have_v happen_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o historiographer_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o astronomer_n diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o eclipse_n will_v have_v make_v special_a mention_n thereof_o and_o though_o some_o 4._o writer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o record_n both_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n yet_o all_o their_o write_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o jury_n and_o gale_o and_o the_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v manifold_a i._o this_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n pull_v in_o his_o beam_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v ii_o it_o serve_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n suffer_v darkness_n be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o short_o after_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o see_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4.2_o iii_o it_o serve_v to_o advertise_v we_o that_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o and_o therefore_o not_o able_a any_o whit_n better_o to_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n than_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n can_v who_o if_o they_o thus_o remain_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n 1.1_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o darkness_n that_o the_o daystar_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o us._n iv._o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o miracle_n for_o whereas_o neither_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o his_o former_a miracle_n can_v move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o that_o messiah_n yet_o this_o one_o work_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n and_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n v._o beside_o this_o whereas_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o sun_n be_v thus_o darken_v it_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o think_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v second_o to_o think_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n
he_o be_v this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o iron_n scourge_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o wicked_a life_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v man_n in_o their_o meeting_n in_o tavern_n and_o feast_n to_o talk_v of_o hell_n that_o by_o often_o think_v on_o it_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o a_o grave_n and_o chaste_a matron_n be_v move_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o lewd_a ruffian_n after_o long_a discourse_n she_o call_v for_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n request_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o they_o but_o one_o hour_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v unkind_a request_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o see_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o one_o finger_n in_o a_o few_o coal_n for_o one_o small_a hour_n she_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n reason_n with_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n none_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o their_o finger_n or_o tooth_n to_o ache_v if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o snuff_v a_o candle_n he_o will_v first_o spit_n on_o his_o finger_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o small_a and_o tender_a flame_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o bring_v endless_a torment_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o you_o in_o comparison_n chap._n ix_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a evangelicall_n motive_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o that_o redeem_a mankind_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o most_o accuse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a heart_n blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o nothing_o will_v heal_v he_o but_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o will_v also_o vow_v if_o ever_o he_o recover_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v that_o disease_n so_o likewise_o see_v nothing_o can_v cure_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o pitiful_a â—ase_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a conversation_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lie_v bathe_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prisoner_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v ransom_v and_o have_v his_o bolt_n take_v off_o and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v shall_v return_v again_o and_o desire_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n still_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v i._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 18_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o forgive_n ii_o of_o life_n everlasting_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v and_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v iii_o of_o mitigate_a or_o remove_v temporal_a calamity_n 26.3_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o join_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o mitigate_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o take_v away_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v after_o david_n repentance_n the_o child_n die_v 14._o and_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n under_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v thy_o wrath_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o chastisement_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o meary_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o god_n have_v make_v these_o merciful_a promise_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o repent_v example_n of_o david_n 12._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o manasses_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n 13._o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v justify_v to_o his_o house_n rather_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v such_o notable_a promise_n make_v to_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v to_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o and_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n present_a without_o any_o delay_n at_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 3.7,13_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o life_n be_v uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n 40._o be_v you_o also_o prepare_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v his_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o be_v dead_a who_o purpose_v with_o themselves_o to_o repent_v in_o time_n to_o come_v
be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a 4._o by_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 5._o by_o the_o regiment_n of_o civil_a society_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o all_o cause_n have_v ever_o recourse_n to_o some_o former_a beginning_n 7._o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o several_a end_n 8._o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n well_o in_o their_o wit_n god_n be_v jehovah_n elohim_n exod._n 6.2_o and_o elohim_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o exod_n 3.13_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n answer_v moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o also_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o god_n speak_v further_o to_o moses_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n elohim_n etc._n etc._n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o title_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o nature_n the_o second_o his_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v his_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o perfect_a essence_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v his_o absolute_a constitution_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v whole_o complete_a within_o himself_o exod._a 3._o 13._o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o act._n 17.24_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v either_o simpleness_n or_o the_o infinitenes_n thereof_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o logical_a relation_n he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o subject_n or_o adjunct_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o confer_v with_o joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o light_n confer_v with_o v._n 5._o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v life_n to_o be_v in_o light_n and_o to_o be_v light_n in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o neither_o be_v god_n subject_n to_o generality_n or_o speciality_n whole_a or_o part_n matter_n or_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o matter_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n diverse_a thing_n and_o one_o more_o perfect_a than_o another_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v he_o be_v by_o essence_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v this_o in_o god_n say_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v just_a or_o mighty_a be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o just_a for_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n and_o yet_o a_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o spiritual_a god_n immutabilitie_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n division_n and_o change_v jam._n 1._o 17._o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 6.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n change_v the_o action_n as_o man_n do_v that_o repent_v therefore_o repentance_n it_o signify_v not_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o action_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v and_o change_v by_o he_o god_n nature_n be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o it_o be_v incorporal_a and_o therefore_o invisible_a joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n 1._o tim._n 1.17_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n be_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v twofolde_v his_o eternity_n and_o exceed_v greatness_n god_n eternity_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_v psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o before_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o round_a world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v our_o god_n revel_n â—_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n exceed_v greatness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o his_o incomprehensible_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a both_z within_o and_o without_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a 1._o king_n 8.27_o be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o indivisible_a not_o many_o eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o deut._n 4._o 35._o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n infinite_a in_o nature_n second_o that_o god_n be_v the_o knower_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v within_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n psal._n 139.1,2_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n down_o and_o my_o rise_n up_o thou_o understand_v my_o cogitation_n a_o far_o off_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n now_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o perpetual_a action_n live_v and_o move_v in_o itself_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3._o 12._o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v especial_o in_o perpetual_a operation_n by_o three_o attribute_n the_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n these_o be_v his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v not_o by_o certain_a notion_n abstract_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n nor_o successive_o and_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o one_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a act_n of_o understanding_n distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o infinite_a whether_o they_o have_v be_v or_o not_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o hebr._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal._n 147.5_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a god_n wisdom_n have_v these_o
that_o which_o he_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n the_o four_o difference_n be_v presumptuous_a sin_v upon_o knowledge_n psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o reign_v over_o i_o hitherto_o belong_v i._o every_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o some_o contempt_n of_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o the_o person_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n ii_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o set_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o sin_n wherewithal_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o body_n either_o in_o the_o provision_n with_o trouble_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gen._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o proneness_n to_o disease_n matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o joh._n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n fall_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 28.21,22_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n or_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n gen._n 3.7_o or_o in_o woman_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n gen._n 3._o 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v with_o tremble_v of_o conscience_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o with_o blindness_n and_o with_o astony_v of_o heart_n iii_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v punish_v 1._o with_o fearful_a subjection_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o satan_n col._n 1.13_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a therefore_o i_o hide_v myself_o 3._o upon_o a_o man_n good_n diverse_a calamity_n and_o damage_n deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v oppess_v with_o wrong_n and_o be_v poul_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v succour_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v distinction_n of_o lordship_n and_o of_o this_o come_v a_o care_n to_o enlarge_v they_o and_o bargain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a servitude_n 4._o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n also_o their_o vanity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weaken_n but_o also_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o they_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o man_n name_n infamy_n and_o ignominy_n sometime_o after_o his_o death_n jerem._n 24.9_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n namely_o death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o three_o be_v after_o this_o life_n even_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o exceed_a glory_n 2._o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n chap._n 15._o of_o election_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o predestination_n have_v two_o part_n election_n and_o reprobation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n election_n be_v god_n decree_n whereby_o on_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ordain_v certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o decree_n be_v that_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n revel_v 20.12_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o action_n by_o which_o god_n even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o they_o who_o god_n elect_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o elect_v to_o those_o subordinate_a mean_n whereby_o as_o by_o step_n they_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v it_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o â—ee_z justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o the_o foundation_n second_o the_o mean_n three_o the_o degree_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n jesus_n call_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v choose_v heb._n 5.5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o etc._n etc._n esa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o he_o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o meaning_n christ._n question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n election_n see_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n decree_v all_o thing_n answ._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o very_a decree_n itself_o of_o election_n but_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o only_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestinaiion_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v especial_o observe_v two_o thing_n his_o incarnation_n &_o his_o office_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concur_v first_o both_o his_o nature_n second_o their_o union_n three_o their_o distinction_n christ_n first_o nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o sustain_v that_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v the_o greatness_n whereof_o these_o four_o thing_n declare_v i._n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n majesty_n be_v infinite_o offend_v ii_o god_n infinite_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n iii_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o death_n iv._o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o human_a nature_n both_o of_o plentiful_a merit_n and_o also_o of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v instill_v into_o all_o the_o elect_v eternal_a life_n and_o holiness_n esa._n 43.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o a_o saviour_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o every_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n bestowetâ—_n this_o privilege_n on_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o title_n of_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o christ_n other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a manâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jeâ—â—s_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v offend_v second_o that_o he_o may_v undergo_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o all_o passion_n furthermore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o true_a soul_n &_o body_n whereunto_o be_v join_v such_o faculty_n and_o property_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o body_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yea_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o only_a place_n visible_a subject_a to_o feeling_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o which_o may_v either_o adorn_v or_o make_v for_o the_o be_v of_o man_n nature_n again_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v these_o i._o to_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n ii_o to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v iii_o to_o be_v angry_a mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n iv._o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v we_o must_v hold_v these_o thing_n concern_v christ_n infinitenes_n i._o they_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o do_v only_o affect_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o constitute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o christ._n ii_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o die_v and_o not_o personal_a as_o be_v ague_n consumption_n the_o leprosy_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o freewill_n &_o pleasure_n pity_v mankind_n therefore_o in_o he_o such_o infirmity_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o especial_o concern_v his_o mediation_n for_o by_o it_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v nor_o perpetual_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o unite_n of_o nature_n i._o conception_n by_o which_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n both_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o man_n help_n and_o miraculous_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v minister_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o do_v only_o fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ii_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v purify_v that_o be_v altogether_o sever_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o other_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1._o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n iii_o assumption_n whereby_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v it_o subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v support_v of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o john_n 1.14_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o assumption_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v i._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a and_o actual_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n create_v it_o &_o by_o create_v assume_v it_o iii_o the_o product_n of_o the_o union_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o of_o part_n compound_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o person_n now_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v christ_n a_o compound_a person_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o whole_a so_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o
of_o himself_o say_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o health_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_a the_o remedy_n be_v double_a first_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n &_o increase_v the_o same_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n luk._n 17.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v manifold_a i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 3.22_o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ii_o that_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o do_v exclude_v no_o man_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o man_n do_v exclude_v himself_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o joh._n 3.15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v to_o every_o one_o several_o apply_v indefinite_a promise_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v particular_a assurance_n or_o plerophorie_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n iii_o that_o doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n iv._o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_n man_n must_v under_o hope_n believe_v with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o abraham_n above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v v._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v infinite_a esai_n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o psal._n 103.11_o for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o with_o he_o be_v great_a redemption_n vi_o that_o god_n measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o reverence_v he_o vii_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v remit_v also_o for_o remission_n be_v give_v once_o without_o any_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v give_v for_o ever_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n viii_o that_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o fall_n of_o infirmity_n but_o thereby_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a rom._n 5.20_o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v nevertheless_o when_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 9_o he_o say_v may_v grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o ix_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n chap._n 43._o of_o the_o three_o assault_n the_o three_o assault_n be_v concern_v sanctification_n the_o tentation_n be_v a_o provoke_v to_o sin_n according_a as_o the_o disposition_n of_o eâ—â—ry_a man_n and_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o 1._o chron._n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stâ—â—d_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o in_o this_o tentation_n the_o devil_n do_v wonderful_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v partly_o by_o object_v close_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n then_o there_o be_v help_n to_o further_a the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o tentation_n first_o the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o beget_v evil_a motion_n and_o affection_n and_o sometime_o by_o overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v the_o good_a intentent_n and_o motion_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v second_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o disobedience_n through_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o evil_a example_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n resistance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v forth_o the_o evil_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperancy_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o preseruative_n be_v these_o whereby_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o resist_v i._o to_o account_v no_o sin_n
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v to_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v and_o therefore_o false_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o essential_a property_n be_v to_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n first_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a we_o be_v teach_v true_a humiliation_n 5.6_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n where_o he_o give_v a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o allege_v the_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v almighty_a to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a in_o ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o one_o be_v god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o true_a humiliation_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n unto_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v take_v heed_n thou_o must_v for_o if_o thou_o run_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o still_o rebel_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o at_o length_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a it_o boot_v not_o a_o man_n to_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o overmaster_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v needs_o â—ast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.32_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a displeasure_n the_o best_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v our_o sin_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10.28_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 15.26_o but_o some_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n in_o lie_v pride_n sabbath_n break_v in_o swear_v dice_a game_a and_o wantonness_n for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o will_v repent_v ans._n well_o soothe_v not_o thyself_o but_o mark_v usual_o when_o god_n hold_v back_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o season_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fetch_v a_o more_o mighty_a blow_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o a_o rebellious_a sinner_n therefore_o humble_a submit_v and_o cast_v down_o thyself_o before_o god_n and_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v overthrow_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v all_o learning_n wisdom_n might_n riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o until_o thou_o be_v humble_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n second_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o all_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n quake_v and_o quiver_n at_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a child_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n come_v with_o the_o rod._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v often_o in_o god_n word_n as_o when_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o and_o though_o aaron_n be_v very_o sorry_a for_o his_o son_n yet_o when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o than_o the_o text_n say_v aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n â—_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v peter_n for_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o peter_n have_v expound_v the_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o he_o have_v see_v than_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n 11.18_o as_o also_o david_n say_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o isaiah_n say_v 50._o in_o hope_n &_o silence_n be_v true_a fortitude_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o must_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n and_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a at_o god_n judgement_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v flat_a contrary_n for_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tremble_v at_o they_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o plague_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n often_o do_v answerable_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o again_o many_o carry_v with_o impatiency_n wish_v themselves_o hang_v or_o drown_v which_o evil_n they_o think_v shall_v never_o befall_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n god_n do_v in_o his_o justice_n bring_v such_o punishment_n upon_o they_o according_a as_o they_o wish_v and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o far_o hence_o a_o most_o fearful_a example_n one_o be_v with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o house_n drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v thence_o there_o be_v great_a lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o his_o fellow_n request_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o the_o man_n mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n say_v as_o report_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knave_n cooper_n knock_v on_o his_o tub_n shire_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v go_v and_o so_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o before_o he_o come_v half_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o house_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mock_v in_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n strike_v he_o about_o the_o girdlestead_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a which_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o those_o which_o scorn_v his_o judgement_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o terriblenesse_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n pass_v by_o some_o high_a and_o dangerous_a place_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o day_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o steep_a and_o dangerous_a way_n he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n again_o for_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o man_n live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n practise_v any_o wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n judgement_n but_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v they_o back_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v never_o sin_v as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o become_v new_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n three_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o relieve_v they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o cheerful_a liberality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a
practice_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o kind_n thereof_o god_n providence_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v that_o which_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_o 1.3_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o this_o providence_n god_n continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n which_o he_o set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o life_n 104._o substance_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n the_o especial_a providence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n show_v &_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v people_n 8_o in_o gather_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o in_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o a_o general_a power_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o withal_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bow_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n first_o see_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o doubtless_o many_o subject_n in_o england_n will_v walk_v more_o obedient_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o they_o do_v and_o dare_v in_o no_o wise_a work_n such_o villainy_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v well_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o earthly_a prince_n yet_o this_o all-seeing-presence_n be_v least_o want_v in_o god_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v there_o god_n behold_v thou_o as_o david_n say_v 53.2_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n therefore_o except_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o past_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v they_o loathe_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_a work_n eliah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o three_o year_n 17.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o oath_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lest_o ahab_n shall_v think_v he_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v this_o clause_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o i_o yet_o as_o it_o stand_v i_o in_o hand_n so_o do_v i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n now_o due_a these_o three_o year_n so_o cornelius_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n providence_n do_v move_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o household_n to_o a_o solemn_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n say_v 10.33_o that_o they_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o he_o as_o these_o man_n have_v regard_n to_o god_n providence_n so_o we_o likewise_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n because_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o every_o thing_n than_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o all_o go_v against_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o appoint_v 39.9_o so_o david_n in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o grief_n be_v dumb_a and_o speak_v nothing_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n abisha_n will_v have_v have_v the_o king_n to_o have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o david_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o say_v 16.10_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o in_o who_o example_n we_o may_v see_v a_o pattern_n of_o quietness_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o cross_n come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v ourselves_o thereunto_o by_o consideration_n of_o god_n especial_a providence_n three_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n in_o this_o life_n do_v abound_v as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n riches_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n than_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v thankful_a because_o these_o thing_n always_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o job_n be_v thankful_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.22_o indeed_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o every_o estate_n and_o thankful_a to_o god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a if_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n never_o to_o sever_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o we_o see_v only_o the_o body_n be_v always_o together_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o be_v god_n providence_n join_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v wherefore_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o we_o must_v also_o in_o it_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a pleasure_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o good_n consume_v this_o very_a sight_n will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o now_o as_o he_o behold_v this_o event_n with_o one_o eye_n so_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n he_o must_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n look_v upon_o god_n bless_a providence_n when_o a_o man_n behold_v and_o feel_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o can_v but_o grieve_v thereat_o unless_o he_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o stock_n or_o stone_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n he_o must_v ever_o with_o one_o eye_n look_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o practice_n will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o any_o headstrong_a affection_n â—r_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v if_o healthâ—_n wealth_n and_o ease_n abound_v to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o crosâ—es_v come_v as_o loss_n of_o friend_n &_o loss_n of_o good_n than_o man_n cry_v out_o as_o be_v distraught_a of_o their_o wit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o tie_v god_n providence_n to_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v any_o goodness_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v store_v with_o riches_n honour_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v on_o they_o but_o behold_v withal_o god_n goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v want_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o likewise_o in_o receive_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v thou_o must_v look_v further_o into_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v away_o thy_o meat_n and_o thy_o drink_n can_v no_o more_o nourish_v thou_o then_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v in_o every_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n which_o if_o man_n can_v learn_v to_o practice_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n as_o honour_n wealth_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n habaccuc_n reprove_v the_o chaldean_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n â—_o which_o sin_n they_o commit_v because_o they_o look_v only_o upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o like_o blind_a mole_n have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v further_o into_o they_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o god_n benefit_n for_o though_o we_o behold_v the_o bare_a creature_n yet_o be_v
creation_n that_o it_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o the_o stalk_n ear_n blade_n and_o all_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a the_o child_n as_o they_o come_v of_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v whole_o corrupt_a because_o god_n take_v this_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o whatsoever_o evil_a adam_n procure_v he_o shall_v bring_v it_o not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n though_o parent_n themselves_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o open_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o general_a and_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n the_o second_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o some_o man_n more_o in_o some_o man_n less_o but_o in_o every_o man_n equal_o as_o all_o man_n do_v equal_o from_o adam_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v equal_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o some_o man_n be_v of_o better_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v some_o of_o disposition_n cruel_a and_o severe_a some_o again_o gentle_a and_o mild_a some_o very_a licentious_a and_o disorder_a some_o very_a civil_a answ._n the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o man_n want_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v not_o of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o original_a corruption_n but_o of_o the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o man_n corruption_n for_o in_o some_o god_n bridle_v sin_n more_o than_o in_o other_o &_o in_o they_o be_v find_v civility_n &_o again_o in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o such_o the_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n break_v forth_o unto_o all_o misdemeanour_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v the_o untoward_a disposition_n of_o man_n within_o compass_n otherwhiles_o more_o otherwhiles_o less_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o majesty_n impiety_n cruelty_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a live_n for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o place_n for_o god_n church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n itself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o huge_a and_o large_a every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v term_v the_o root_n or_o seed_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inclination_n or_o pronenes_n to_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n but_o a_o pronenes_n to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a high_a and_o low_a male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a villainy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o child_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o testify_v our_o dislike_n by_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a and_o devilish_a person_n and_o it_o be_v true_o say_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o abstain_v from_o such_o hâ—inouâ—_n practice_n yet_o the_o very_a root_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o disposition_n unto_o they_o be_v foâ—â—d_v in_o we_o also_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o live_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v christâ—â—â—rod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_v he_o and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d ed_z he_o man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v not_o doâ—_n so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o naâ—â—â—â—â—_n corruption_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v also_o in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o corruption_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o live_v on_o earth_n thou_o will_v if_o like_o occasion_n be_v offer_v either_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v in_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o pilate_n do_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v or_o as_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v he_o through_o with_o their_o spear_n or_o as_o julian_n pierce_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o god_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o thou_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o in_o a_o word_n let_v man_n conceive_v in_o mind_n the_o most_o notorious_a trespass_n that_o can_v be_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o never_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o matter_n beginning_n and_o seed_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o make_v jeremie_n say_v â—_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n the_o bank_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o the_o bottom_n search_v in_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n protestant_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n papist_n of_o christian_n heretic_n now_o friend_n but_o present_o after_o foe_n this_o day_n honest_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o next_o day_n cruel_a murderer_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n sure_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v thrust_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o any_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o â—ften_o think_v upon_o from_o original_a sin_n spring_v actual_a which_o be_v nothing_o â—_z but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n thus_o much_o touch_v man_n fall_n into_o sin_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n now_o follow_v the_o good_a use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v thereof_o first_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o frailty_n for_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v create_v perfect_o righteous_a when_o he_o be_v once_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o in_o the_o like_a case_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o ourselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n weak_a than_o adam_n be_v many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o all_o company_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n thereof_o they_o will_v present_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o bad_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o but_o alas_o silly_a people_n satan_n bewitch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n they_o know_v not_o their_o miserable_a estate_n if_o adam_n say_v barnard_n have_v a_o downfall_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o follow_v withal_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o corruption_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n 80.11_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o absolute_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v right_n and_o just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o us._n for_o eve_n condescend_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o without_o any_o call_n she_o reason_v with_o it_o of_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o adam_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n namely_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o overturn_v three_o if_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o birth_n riches_n wisdom_n learning_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v more_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o vileness_n and_o nakedness_n than_o figtree_n leave_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v the_o offence_n of_o adam_n from_o
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â—6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
dung_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n endeavour_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v 1.2_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o 11.3_o o_o that_o we_o can_v savour_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v how_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o ivory_n palace_n unto_o us._n 45.8_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o member_n to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o the_o poison_n and_o stink_n thereof_o we_o infect_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o use_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v embalm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o two-footed_a swine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o these_o two_o former_a title_n together_o contain_v the_o principal_a question_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a 20.31_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o principal_a argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o 18.5_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n indeed_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n therefore_o jesus_n be_v christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v open_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o confirmation_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n in_o this_o title_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o thing_n beget_v the_o manner_n of_o beget_v &_o the_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n &_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o neither_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v for_o the_o essence_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o itself_o without_o all_o beginning_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n because_o by_o what_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o the_o son_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n even_o as_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o any_o flux_n as_o when_o water_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spring_n to_o the_o channel_n nor_o by_o decision_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n nor_o by_o propagation_n as_o when_o a_o grift_n be_v transplant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o receive_v whereof_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o nicene_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o light_v of_o light_n not_o proceed_v but_o beget_v the_o time_n of_o this_o generation_n have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n beget_v be_v coeternal_a and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o time_n 8.24_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o eternity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.30,33_o be_v expound_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o generation_n itself_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o second_o must_v the_o place_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v indeed_o accomplish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.4_o and_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o generation_n itself_o may_v be_v eternal_a if_o any_o man_n allege_v further_o that_o the_o person_n which_o beget_v must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a priority_n one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o time_n now_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o creature_n there_o be_v priority_n both_o of_o order_n and_o time_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v priority_n of_o order_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n second_o without_o priority_n of_o time_n because_o they_o both_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a and_o neither_o be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o because_o the_o be_v or_o subsist_v of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o sufficient_o i._o he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n 1.3_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v jehovah_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o they_o tempt_v be_v christ._n jehovah_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n ii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o name_n call_v god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o iii_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n 8.58_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n â—here_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o 26_o last_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 5.17_o what_o soever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o iv._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v as_o well_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v work_n either_o above_o or_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n peculiar_a to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o christ._n v._n divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v invocate_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o god_n the_o father_n
they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v first_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n second_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manifest_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answ._n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_a it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n &_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o thus_o also_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o sree_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o a_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o
of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o fort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 15.19_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v 16._o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o say_v 9.6_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n ans._n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o will_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n 21._o and_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a which_o voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v travel_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n full_a forty_o year_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v go_v the_o journey_n in_o forty_o day_n their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n their_o guide_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v this_o when_o the_o pillar_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pillar_n either_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o they_o likewise_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o by_o all_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v signify_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o passenger_n &_o traveller_n not_o to_o any_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wild_a and_o desert_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 4.5_o our_o guide_n be_v christ_n himself_o figure_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o every_o action_n and_o where_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n cross_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o earthly_a king_n use_v to_o train_n and_o exercise_v their_o subject_n 〈…〉_z when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o awake_v he_o say_v save_v we_o master_n we_o perish_v behold_v here_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o theâ—_n bleak_a storm_n and_o flae_n of_o contrary_a wind_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o further_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v as_o though_o he_o lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o use_v this_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v these_o the_o first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v crooked_a and_o buckle_v under_o their_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n in_o time_n past_a thus_o job_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o afflict_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n sore_o upon_o
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 22._o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n then_o by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a common_a and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n â—â—_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o write_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_a he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o again_o foresee_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v do_v thereupon_o also_o decree_v to_o reject_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o platform_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o reason_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a defect_n &_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o adam_n fall_n come_v by_o the_o bare_a prescience_n of_o god_n 2.23_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_v great_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o sparrow_n whereof_o none_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a creature_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v out_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o sever_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n curante_fw-la nill_v or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v they_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v it_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o god_n not_o know_v of_o they_o we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o deny_v his_o omniscience_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o
of_o christ_n 22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n ans._n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v 10.9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n &_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_v when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v â—â—_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v use_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o â—t_z begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manneâ—_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o pâ—ter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v at_o a_o mother_n that_o weane_v her_o child_n lay_v wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o â—4_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
yet_o afterward_o always_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a by_o as_o again_o foelix_n tremble_v before_o paul_n for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n but_o even_o then_o he_o seek_v for_o a_o bribe_n second_o the_o reprobateâ—_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o seek_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v one_o little_a sob_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o give_v one_o rap_n at_o god_n mercy_n gate_n that_o he_o may_v open_v to_o he_o 7.7_o he_o be_v very_o like_o a_o man_n upon_o a_o rack_n who_o cry_v &_o roar_v out_o for_o very_a pain_n yet_o can_v desire_v his_o tormentor_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n 27.5_o cain_n will_v have_v be_v void_a of_o his_o tremble_a but_o he_o can_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n neither_o can_v saul_n or_o judas_n or_o now_o can_v the_o devil_n fourteen_o the_o reprobate_n may_v humble_v himself_o for_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o may_v declare_v this_o by_o fast_v and_o tear_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v ahab_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n 27.29_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o in_o token_n of_o mourning_n and_o this_o humiliation_n stay_v god_n wrath_n for_o a_o time_n xv._n he_o may_v confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v only_o then_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v for_o they_o and_o can_v find_v no_o ease_n for_o than_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o utter_v his_o secret_a filthiness_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o himself_o when_o god_n smite_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egypt_n with_o hail_n than_o pharaoh_n send_v and_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22.44_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n break_v out_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o day_n give_v fearful_a example_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n xvi_o he_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v save_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n as_o balaam_n overpress_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n pray_v thus_o 10._o oh_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o xvii_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o distress_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o god_n may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n 18._o as_o the_o israelite_n wicked_o murmur_v against_o god_n desire_a flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o rain_v quail_n among_o they_o but_o god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a after_o one_o sort_n &_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o after_o another_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o grant_v their_o request_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o other_o of_o indignation_n and_o anger_n 31._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o eat_v of_o their_o quail_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v within_o their_o tooth_n god_n in_o his_o anger_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o this_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o ask_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o command_v â—1_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o king_n achas_n who_o utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o xviii_o the_o reprobate_n may_v go_v further_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v the_o reprobate_n 13â—_n general_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o some_o man_n &_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ._n the_o elect_a believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o he_o particular_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o may_v perish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o only_o persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o present_o enjoy_v but_o also_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o eternal_a election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a life_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v yea_o 15._o if_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o and_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n and_o hell_n fire_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o still_o he_o will_v believe_v for_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v hide_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n their_o life_n be_v not_o in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n but_o in_o hope_v and_o believe_v which_o oftentimes_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n sense_n and_o feeling_n xix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o general_a and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n in_o god_n heavenly_a word_n &_o his_o most_o merciful_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13.20_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o taste_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o rejoice_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n but_o what_o be_v this_o taste_n i_o express_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v a_o banquet_n prepare_v in_o which_o be_v many_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a meat_n at_o this_o banquet_n such_o as_o be_v the_o bid_a guest_n they_o must_v be_v set_v down_o they_o see_v the_o meat_n they_o taste_v they_o they_o chaw_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o digest_v they_o they_o be_v nourish_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o they_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o this_o feast_n may_v see_v the_o meat_n handle_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o to_o feel_v how_o good_a they_o areâ—_n but_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o the_o first_o resemble_v the_o elect_a which_o true_o eat_v digest_v &_o be_v nourish_v by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o vital_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o do_v feel_v sensible_o his_o grace_n &_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o &_o guide_v they_o the_o second_o sort_n true_o resemble_v the_o reprobate_n which_o never_o in_o truth_n enjoy_v christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o only_o see_v they_o and_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o vanish_v but_o no_o certain_a or_o sound_a feel_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o strengthen_v and_o guide_v thereby_o to_o use_v another_o similitude_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o more_o feel_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n than_o those_o man_n have_v of_o the_o sun_n which_o see_v only_o a_o glimmer_n of_o his_o light_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o it_o rise_v 1,2_o contrariwise_o the_o elect_a they_o have_v the_o daystar_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a do_v visit_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n anoint_v
that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v every_o one_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o he_o crave_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o concern_v god_n or_o himself_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o overpasse_v all_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o absolute_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o do_n that_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o himself_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o fall_v into_o misery_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o reprobate_a and_o damn_a spirit_n rather_o than_o god_n honour_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a love_n 7._o which_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a 6.7_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o grave_n that_o overcome_v all_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o overcome_v which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o the_o love_n which_o these_o man_n have_v to_o god_n do_v so_o ravish_v they_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n thirty-nine_o the_o second_o affection_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n solomon_n 14._o match_v it_o yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o too_o before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o al._n without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o wisdom_n 14.26_o in_o it_o be_v assure_v strength_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o eschew_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o peace_n be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o 31._o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o by_o infirmity_n forget_v god_n a_o draw_v of_o himself_o into_o god_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 26.8_o i_o have_v say_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o this_o his_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o most_o excellent_o in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n 22._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 1._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v upright_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n least_o he_o offend_v god_n this_o advice_n david_n give_v to_o saul_n counsellor_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o birth_n they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o 1.17_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 66.3_o godly_a hear_v god_n word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a xl._o the_o three_o be_v the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o special_o of_o a_o man_n own_o corruption_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o turmoil_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n he_o most_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forth_o of_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o leave_v off_o to_o displease_v god_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o laâ—ge_a mass_n of_o deadly_a corruption_n it_o make_v he_o deem_v himself_o most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mourn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o say_n 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o 4._o she_o be_v black_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o cry_v 22.20_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o xli_o the_o four_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 21.27_o reprobate_a either_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 5.6,7_o his_o heart_n shall_v fail_v he_o for_o very_a fear_n &_o he_o shall_v 21.26_o call_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a love_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v 21.28_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n xlii_o body_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o 19_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o be_v mean_n to_o execute_v any_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 4.4_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o job_n 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o every_o member_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o holy_a xliii_o consolation_n if_o any_o humble_a christian_n find_v not_o this_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o 1._o willingness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o see_v damnation_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o action_n of_o obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o affection_n to_o obey_v as_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thou_o xliv_o repentance_n from_o sanctification_n arise_v repentance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v for_o they_o before_o he_o hate_v they_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n 26.26_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n this_o turn_n unto_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o 112.6_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o statute_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o this_o do_v barnabas_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n 11.23_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o holy_a labour_n in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o speak_v john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o do_v david_n practice_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v 73.13_o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o any_o marvel_n how_o repentance_n follow_v sanctification_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v win_v to_o christ_n appearance_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v open_a and_o soon_o appear_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_o the_o bud_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v
he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â—3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
which_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n god_n lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o ch._n we_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o often_o doubt_v lest_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ch._n some_o among_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n hypocrite_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n ch._n how_o then_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o christ_n joh._n sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n namely_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n desire_v pardon_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_o in_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v as_o they_o before_o name_v do_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o word_n speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o his_fw-la doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n ii_o ch._n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v confess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v our_o corruption_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v sin_v free_o joh._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o ch._n alas_o we_o fall_v oft_o by_o infirmity_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v joh._n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n plead_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o make_v intercession_n ch._n but_o how_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a know_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n i._o a_o cover_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o propuiatorie_a of_o the_o ark_n cover_v the_o law_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o jew_n but_o also_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n ch._n be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o advocate_n may_v i_o not_o be_v deceive_v how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o this_o my_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n joh._n faith_n hereby_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o that_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o keep_v to_o keep_v be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n his_o commandment_n ch._n many_o among_o we_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o their_o life_n be_v not_o according_a joh._n hypocrite_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n joh._n 5._o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a may_v hereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i._n not_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v god_fw-we be_v perfect_a indeed_o i._n sincere_a and_o sound_a perfection_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o imperfection_n but_o to_o hypocrisy_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o remain_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o endeavour_v himself_o in_o the_o commandment_n ch._n declare_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o commandment_n joh._n 7._o brerhren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 8._o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a which_o he_o will_v not_o write_v in_o he_o who_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o old_a give_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v i._o the_o harden_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o they_o do_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o that_o true_a light_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n as_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o now_o shine_v ch._n well_o set_v down_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o be_v now_o renew_a joh._n he_o that_o say_v as_o many_o among_o you_o do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o light_n than_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v both_o plentiful_o enlighten_v and_o bear_v anew_o &_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n not_o yet_o true_o regenerate_v until_o this_o time_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o that_o light_n be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n i._o he_o will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n regeneration_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n ch._n what_o moon_v you_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n little_a child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o 12._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v certify_v to_o your_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n among_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o tell_v and_o hear_v of_o old_a and_o ancient_a matter_n have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o delight_v to_o show_v your_o valour_n and_o strength_n have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v satan_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n who_o delight_n always_o to_o be_v under_o the_o father_n wing_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n and_n again_o because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o markâ—_n and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v that_o wicked_a one_o ch._n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n under_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o abide_v in_o it_o joh._n love_v not_o this_o world_n the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o christ_n 15._o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o to_o give_v reason_n if_o any_o man_n love_v this_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 16._o which_o chief_o break_v out_o in_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a stir_v up_o by_o outward_a provocation_n especial_o in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o adultery_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n i._n arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n among_o man_n in_o common_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 17._o
fall_v daily_o either_o more_o or_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v proportional_o weaken_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o the_o continual_a reparation_n thereof_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o daily_o renew_v of_o repentance_n a_o christian_n man_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o must_v therefore_o once_o a_o day_n sweep_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n extraordinary_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a it_o differ_v only_o from_o it_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n when_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o enormous_a capital_a or_o grievous_a offence_n whereby_o they_o do_v very_o grievous_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bitter_o &_o david_n repentance_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_a vriah_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_v repentance_n be_v needful_a for_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o some_o may_v say_v that_o many_o natural_a man_n live_v civil_o abstain_v from_o all_o outrageous_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repentance_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o repentance_n must_v go_v withal_o for_o civil_a life_n without_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o a_o beutifull_a abomination_n the_o pharisee_n be_v civil_a yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n repentance_n be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o have_v may_v unknown_a and_o hide_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o otherwhiles_o they_o fall_v grievous_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o they_o must_v be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n four_o special_a duty_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v a_o diligent_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 59_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n touch_v original_a sin_n this_o must_v be_v well_o remember_v that_o one_o man_n have_v not_o one_o part_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o another_o man_n another_o one_o man_n this_o corruption_n another_o that_o but_o every_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v from_o adam_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o receive_v original_a sin_n whole_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n not_o one_o accept_v save_v christ_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v in_o he_o from_o his_o parent_n the_o corruption_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o pronenes_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o take_v a_o view_n and_o consider_v all_o the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o all_o be_v even_o in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v best_a dispose_v by_o nature_n some_o may_v say_v that_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o among_o man_n that_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a some_o again_o more_o lewd_o dispose_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o some_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n less_o wicked_a than_o other_o but_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v man_n corruption_n more_o or_o less_o which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o if_o man_n may_v be_v whole_o leave_v to_o themselves_o corruption_n will_v so_o exceed_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n in_o examination_n of_o actual_a sin_n three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v the_o first_o that_o we_o must_v search_v out_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o speech_n apparel_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n joel_n bid_v the_o jew_n rend_v their_o heart_n and_o not_o their_o garment_n 13._o and_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n 8.22_o and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o sin_n do_v must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o namely_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o weakness_n or_o presumption_n or_o obstinate_a malice_n three_o in_o examination_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v they_o as_o most_o absolute_a rule_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a bill_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n to_o any_o part_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o do_v 19.12_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v our_o wretched_a estate_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n &_o as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n a_o direction_n for_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n i._o com._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n tthat_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n jer._n 4.22_o that_o deny_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o deny_v his_o presence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 14.1_o that_o hate_v god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o disobedience_n exod._n 20.5_o rom._n 1.30_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v man_n or_o other_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n math._n 10.31_o apoc._n 2.8_o that_o live_v in_o open_a sin_n secure_o not_o fear_v god_n word_n or_o judgement_n 1._o these_o 5.6,7_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o that_o fear_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n esa._n 29.13_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n but_o call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o question_n that_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n as_o seeker_n to_o wizzard_n do_v that_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o own_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n wisdom_n riches_n physician_n 2._o chron._n 16.9,11_o that_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o that_o tempt_v god_n math._n 4.7_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o for_o god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o murmur_n against_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o that_o dispute_v and_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v opinion_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n donatist_n arrian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o hold_v one_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o other_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o that_o be_v full_a of_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n esa._n 7.12_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n 2._o pet._n 2.20_o that_o add_v to_o canonical_a scripture_n deut._n 12._o last_o verse_n ii_o com._n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o represent_v god_n in_o
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o incline_v it_o without_o any_o constraint_n to_o one_o part_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o god_n providence_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n necessary_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v they_o have_v all_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o themselves_o to_o come_v or_o not_o to_o come_v and_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n in_o come_v or_o not_o come_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o only_o incline_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o part_n an_o other_o example_n hereof_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o body_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o yet_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v at_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n at_o that_o hour_n where_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n counsel_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o the_o necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o some_o will_v yet_o object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n than_o what_o need_v the_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n what_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v any_o law_n prince_n magistrate_n or_o government_n what_o needs_o walk_v in_o man_n ordinary_a calling_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o let_v man_n play_v or_o work_v sleep_n or_o wake_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v all_o be_v one_o for_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o thing_n answ._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o have_v together_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v for_o these_o two_o must_v never_o be_v sever_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n in_o paul_n dangerous_a voyage_n towards_o rome_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n â—_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n now_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n hear_v this_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o themselves_o see_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o all_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o land_n alive_a but_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o by_o this_o particular_a mean_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o ship_n king_n ezechias_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n 20._o and_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v 15._o year_n add_v to_o his_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n now_o what_o do_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o mean_n no_o but_o as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v so_o he_o apply_v a_o bunch_n of_o dry_a fig_n to_o his_o sore_n and_o use_v still_o his_o ordinary_a diet_n therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o madness_n in_o man_n to_o reason_n so_o against_o god_n decree_n god_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o live_v as_o i_o list_v nay_o rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n form_v and_o frame_v his_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o point_n to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o creation_n be_v many_o the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n do_v begin_v and_o finish_v the_o creation_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o not_o as_o man_n do_v which_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o business_n by_o servant_n and_o help_n but_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 13._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o every_o creature_n follow_v the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o that_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o be_v which_o before_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o word_n this_o be_v by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v three_o way_n for_o the_o substantial_a word_n for_o the_o sound_a or_o write_a word_n for_o the_o operative_a or_o powerful_a word_n the_o substantial_a word_n be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o by_o these_o word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v this_o or_o that_o that_o the_o son_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n give_v out_o in_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o whereas_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n only_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v any_o sound_a word_n stand_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n and_o utter_v to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 1.3_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o pass_v then_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v his_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o we_o must_v take_v out_o a_o special_a lesson_n needful_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o man_n look_v what_o power_n god_n use_v and_o show_v in_o make_v the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o power_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v show_v forth_o in_o recreate_v and_o redeem_v sinful_a man_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 51.10_o by_o his_o word_n he_o create_v man_n heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o create_v in_o we_o all_o new_a heart_n special_o when_o we_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o dead_a lazarus_n 44â—_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o grave_n though_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o shall_v rise_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o present_o darkness_n give_v place_n and_o the_o same_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o little_a world_n that_o be_v to_o man_n we_o be_v by_o
nature_n darkness_n and_o let_v god_n but_o speak_v to_o our_o blind_a understand_n our_o ignorance_n shall_v depart_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o paul_n say_v 6â—_n god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o which_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n without_o motion_n labour_n or_o defatigation_n for_o his_o very_a bid_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o this_o thing_n no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o though_o unto_o adam_n labour_n be_v without_o pain_n before_o the_o fall_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v make_v as_o paul_n say_v 17â—_n god_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o part_n it_o be_v not_o divisible_a and_o therefore_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o of_o nothing_o because_o before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o ancestor_n but_o let_v they_o here_o look_v whence_o they_o come_v first_o namely_o as_o abraham_n say_v of_o himself_o of_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o what_o be_v this_o dust_n and_o ash_n make_v of_o sure_o of_o nothing_o wherefore_o every_o man_n first_o beginning_n be_v of_o nothing_o well_o then_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n if_o they_o look_v well_o into_o it_o they_o shall_v find_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v or_o brag_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o first_o beginning_n must_v move_v we_o to_o true_a humiliation_n in_o ourselves_o four_o god_n in_o frame_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o good_a yea_o very_a good_a now_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o creator_n allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o good_a and_o then_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a but_o wherein_o will_v some_o say_v stand_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o the_o comeliness_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o every_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n both_o in_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o matter_n ii_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v every_o creature_n for_o some_o especial_a end_n so_o he_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o end_n iii_o in_o the_o exceed_a benefit_n and_o profitablenesse_n that_o come_v by_o they_o to_o man_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n this_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v partly_o corrupt_v and_o partly_o diminish_v therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o want_n defect_n or_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n back_o again_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o remember_v our_o fall_n in_o they_o and_o say_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n most_o wretched_a sin_n which_o have_v defile_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o draw_v a_o curse_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o there_o goodness_n be_v much_o deface_v five_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n say_v 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o god_n propound_v this_o principal_a end_n to_o himself_o not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v glory_n and_o will_v purchase_v it_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v infinite_a can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o decrease_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v move_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o among_o man_n the_o six_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v between_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o day_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v with_o like_a diligence_n set_v down_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o very_a birth_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o year_n chronologer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o say_v there_o be_v 3929._o from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n birth_n as_o beroaldus_n some_o 3952._o as_o hierome_n and_o bede_n some_o 3960._o as_o luther_n and_o â—o_o lucidus_fw-la some_o 3963._o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o functius_n some_o 3970._o as_o bullinger_n and_o tremellius_n some_o towards_o 4000_o as_o buntingus_n now_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n be_v 1592._o year_n and_o add_v these_o together_o the_o whole_a time_n amount_v and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v reveal_v first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o when_o it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o how_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n but_o for_o man_n three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n &_o on_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n but_o seek_v for_o thing_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v name_v begin_v there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n the_o world_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v uncreated_a some_o man_n use_v to_o object_n and_o say_v what_o do_v god_n all_o that_o while_n before_o the_o world_n be_v how_o do_v he_o employ_v himself_o what_o be_v he_o idle_a ans._n the_o jew_n to_o this_o bad_a question_n make_v as_o bid_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o make_v many_o little_a world_n which_o he_o continual_o destroy_v as_o he_o make_v they_o because_o none_o please_v he_o till_o he_o make_v this_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o god_n do_v then_o as_o that_o he_o decree_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o world_n be_v 8.30_o &_o that_o then_o the_o bless_a person_n in_o trinity_n do_v take_v eternal_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o know_v more_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v 22_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o one_o elude_v the_o question_n answer_v 1â—_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v make_v hell_n fire_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o curious_a person_n as_o will_v needs_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o for_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o let_v such_o curious_a question_n pass_v seven_o some_o may_v ask_v in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v god_n can_v have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o he_o
law_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o our_o daily_a sin_n be_v venial_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v against_o the_o petition_n for_o a_o debt_n that_o come_v by_o forfiture_n be_v against_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n cause_v the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o this_o clause_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o man_n when_o we_o make_v reconciliation_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n which_o all_o roman_a catholic_n deny_v 5_o in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o good_a to_o be_v tempt_v psal._n 26.1_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o hold_v captive_a of_o the_o temptation_n for_o here_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v be_v oppose_v now_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v never_o fall_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conclude_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v grant_v 1._o joh._n 5._o but_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ask_v that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v whole_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v captive_a in_o temptation_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v grant_v 6_o this_o clause_n amen_o signify_v a_o special_a faith_n touch_v all_o the_o former_a petition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o a_o special_a faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o in_o which_o first_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v by_o many_o circumstance_n overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n he_o take_v and_o break_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v be_v not_o his_o body_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v take_v hold_v and_o break_a himself_o but_o the_o very_a bread_n again_o christ_n say_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o bread_n but_o this_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n 3._o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o first_o institution_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o give_v to_o death_n 4._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o figure_n why_o may_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n also_o 5._o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n but_o not_o himself_o 6._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v christ_n then_o be_v not_o bodily_a present_n 7._o christ_n bid_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a 8._o if_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o sever_v or_o join_v together_o if_o sever_v than_o christ_n be_v still_o crucify_a if_o join_v together_o than_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o institution_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n 2_o again_o here_o be_v condemn_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26.27_o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v_o 25._o and_o no_o power_n can_v reverse_v this_o commandment_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o few_o line_n as_o also_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n and_o read_n of_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o roman_a religion_n will_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o point_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o whereas_o it_o cross_v the_o say_a ground_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v degenerate_a i_o write_v not_o this_o despise_n or_o hate_v their_o person_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o wish_v unfeigned_o their_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v finis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o ignorant_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o profit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o comfort_n psalm_n 119._o 30._o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a print_a for_o i.l._n and_o i.p._n 1600._o to_o all_o ignorant_a people_n that_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v poor_a people_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o soothe_v up_o yourselves_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n in_o great_a ignorance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o your_o common_a opinion_n which_o follow_v 1_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n and_o his_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n 3_o that_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o you_o can_v remember_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v live_v which_o do_v any_o whit_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n 5_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o certain_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v of_o a_o good_a belief_n 6_o that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v certain_o save_v 7_o that_o if_o any_o be_v strange_o visit_v he_o be_v either_o take_v with_o a_o planet_n or_o bewitch_v 8_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o swear_v when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o by_o his_o faith_n or_o troth_n 9_o that_o a_o preacher_n be_v a_o good_a man_n no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o think_v all_o like_o themselves_o 10_o that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o please_v god_n then_o to_o please_v our_o neighbour_n 12_o that_o you_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v 13_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o do_v in_o religion_n as_o most_o do_v 14_o that_o merry_a ballad_n and_o book_n as_o scogin_n bevis_n of_o southampton_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o time_n and_o to_o remove_v heart-quames_a 15_o that_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o that_o you_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o 16_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n except_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o 17_o that_o a_o man_n which_o come_v at_o no_o sermon_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v as_o he_o which_o hear_v all_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n 18_o that_o you_o know_v all_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v you_o for_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o you_o can_v tell_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n when_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v because_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o